the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o reject_v certain_a writing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v manifold_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o truth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o foundation_n he_o call_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o her_o judgement_n approve_v the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a certain_a and_o authentical_a but_o do_v by_o her_o judgement_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n moreover_o they_o account_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n for_o canonical_a they_o prattle_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o obscure_a that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o affirm_v that_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o match_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o common_a people_n the_o writing_n of_o their_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o post_v they_o over_o to_o dumb_a idol_n as_o to_o layman_n book_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n last_o they_o account_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o five_o common_a place_n of_o creation_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v peculiar_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o for_o david_n kimchi_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o word_n to_o create_v most_o proper_o be_v affirm_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v as_o gen._n 1.1_o but_o secundary_o and_o yet_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v a_o form_n create_v of_o nothing_o to_o a_o matter_n preexi_v without_o alteration_n 1.21.27_o alteration_n gen._n 1.21.27_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n indeed_o immedidiat_o but_o other_o some_o by_o mean_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n therefore_o the_o word_n to_o create_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n 51.12_o creation_n esa_n 41.20_o jer._n 31.22_o psal_n 51.12_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o word_n differ_v to_o beget_v to_o create_v to_o make_v for_o to_o beget_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o something_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n like_a unto_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o create_v be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o word_n to_o make_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o matter_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o property_n of_o creation_n 1.20_o creation_n gen._n 1.25.31_o rom._n 1.20_o what_o be_v creation_n it_o be_v a_o external_a and_o indivisible_a work_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o by_o his_o word_n power_n and_o commandment_n alone_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1.20_o manifest_a act._n 17.24_o rom._n 1.20_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o testimony_n 1_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1._o be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o it_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n and_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n sound_v forth_o or_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o job._n 9.8_o who_o alone_o do_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n why_o be_v the_o creation_n ascribe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o work_n who_o in_o that_o same_o work_n manifest_o not_o as_o instrument_n but_o as_o efficient_n equal_o and_o inseparable_o wrought_v together_o 1.1.2_o together_o job_n 1_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o gen._n 1.1.2_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o work_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n not_o temporal_a but_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a deity_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v further_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n some_o external_a difference_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o basill_n say_v in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o perfect_a cause_n what_o be_v the_o move_a or_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n join_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v and_o by_o communicate_v to_o reveal_v it_o because_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v itself_o and_o when_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o vety_n beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v then_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o son_n 1.16_o son_n col._n 1.16_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n beginning_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n but_o some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o time_n as_o also_o joh._n 1.1_o but_o whereof_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v of_o nothing_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o this_o word_n of_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o order_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o after_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v simple_o deny_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n except_v and_o beside_o god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o god_n whâ—ch_o be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n psal_n 33.9_o
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o
not_o refer_v to_o a_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o flow_a out_o and_o respect_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o hereafter_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v real_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o in_o the_o efficient_a the_o subject_n and_o the_o end_n not_o in_o matter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obedience_n perform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o form_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.30_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.3.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o our_o ability_n all_o which_o we_o do_v free_o attain_v by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o application_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o efficient_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o by_o that_o man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v account_v righteous_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o in_o or_o by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a but_o by_o another_o namely_o christ_n which_o performance_n notwithstanding_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o rom_n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n promise_v free_a salvation_n if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1.6_o man_n rom._n 3.26_o 27_o &_o 4.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o because_o man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o agreeable_a unto_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o regeneration_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sanctification_n vivification_n renovation_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_a and_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n either_o also_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o work_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o account_v for_o just_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o new_a i._o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v obedience_n whereof_o 1._o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a can_v regeneration_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n ever_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v psalm_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o of_o renovation_n he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o as_o in_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o namely_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v true_a between_o christ_n &_o adam_n as_o contrary_a cause_n and_o then_o between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o contrary_a effect_n for_o after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o manner_n righteousness_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n because_o that_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 5.1_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v our_o innovation_n wherein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n daily_a profit_n but_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o it_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a 7.18_o imperfect_a rom._n 7.18_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 3_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n justification_n as_o the_o cause_n sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o even_o as_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n wherewithal_o his_o fatherly_a heart_n be_v inflame_v not_o for_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n reconcile_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o renovation_n they_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o in_o form_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o renovation_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o kindle_v new_a motion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o impure_a quality_n unto_o pure_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o appendice_n or_o part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o a_o seal_n up_o and_o testify_v of_o justification_n receive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephe._n 1.13.14_o in_o who_o while_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o in_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n 5_o member_n rom._n 6.19_o colloss_n 3_o 5_o 3._o in_o the_o object_n for_o justification_n respect_v the_o
cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o wrath_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o what_o be_v election_n it_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n namely_o whereby_o god_n willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v of_o his_o only_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o death_n free_o to_o adopt_v in_o christ_n some_o certain_a man_n to_o call_v they_o effectual_o &_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o election_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o us._n or_o election_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o act_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o effectual_a call_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.37.44_o &_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v us._n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n joh_n 15.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 13.2_o separate_a i_n saul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a inforcive_a or_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mere_a charity_n &_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o his_o free_a love_n joh._n 3.6_o ro._n 9.13_o in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n john_n 4.10_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o respect_v itself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o outward_a cause_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o man_n 9.16_o man_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o election_n be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o will_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n a_o race_n &_o that_o by_o supposition_n for_o no_o man_n will_v or_o run_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a goodwill_n phi._n 2.13_o so._n ephe._n 1.9_o accord_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o without_o himself_o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n in_o determine_v or_o choose_v &_o cap._n 2._o to_o tit._n 3.5_o do_v our_o election_n consist_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n holiness_n worthiness_n lineage_n or_o work_n foresee_v of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1._o because_o our_o sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o free_o bestow_v grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro._n 9.16_o 2_o because_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o election_n be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o moreover_o if_o work_v foresee_v faith_n or_o worthiness_n may_v move_v god_n to_o choose_v some_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v 3._o because_o god_n can_v foresee_v no_o worthiness_n or_o good_a at_o all_o in_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v now_o already_o free_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o election_n who_o not_o by_o custom_n &_o imitation_n but_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5.10_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o sin_n rom._n 7.10_o ephes_n 2.1_o unapt_a even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o themselves_o 3.5_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o final_o in_o who_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 10.23_o damnation_n job._n 15.16_o psal_n 14.3_o jerem._n 10.23_o 7._o because_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n ro._n 9.20_o for_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o judgment_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 11.32_o of_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v place_n for_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n that_o some_o be_v eâ—ected_v other_o reject_v for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o either_o 5_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a by_o god_n election_n then_o by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o evermore_o have_v a_o doubt_n annex_v to_o they_o 4.16_o they_o rom._n 4.16_o 6_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o first_o love_v &_o choose_v god_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o be_v false_a &_o absurd_a 15.10_o absurd_a joh._n 3.5_o &_o 6.37_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 15.10_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 7_o because_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o your_o the_o child_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o wot_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o the_o apostle_n draw_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n bond_n servant_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o over_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o esau_n his_o servitude_n be_v join_v with_o god_n hatred_n jacobs_n rule_n with_o god_n love_n out_o of_o malachy_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3.e._n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o goodness_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o esau_n may_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o impugn_v this_o foresight_n of_o faith_n 8._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v it_o 9_o because_o natural_o the_o efficient_a cause_n can_v be_v after_o his_o effect_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v call_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o without_o blame_n not_o contrary_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o their_o election_n this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o election_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o work_n and_o paul_n write_v plain_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a 10._o because_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v if_o then_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n
be_v patient_a towards_o we_o defer_v his_o come_n only_o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v themselves_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v the_o dispose_n use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o high_a decree_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v those_o mean_n of_o two_o some_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o reprobate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v equal_a other_o proper_a and_o special_a to_o either_o wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n those_o that_o be_v common_a be_v threefold_a namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n male_a and_o female_a in_o the_o upright_o state_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 7.29_o holiness_n gen._n 1.26_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o changeable_a for_o god_n alone_o be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n most_o foul_o b._n which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v without_o both_o the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n wretchedness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o yet_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o unwilling_a or_o unaduised_o from_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o the_o little_a sparrow_n be_v except_v matth._n 11.29_o nevertheless_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v from_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o free_a aâ—d_v uncompel_v will_n wherewith_o he_o obey_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o only_a bare_a will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o prudentius_n nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la si_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vivitur_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la audet_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bad_a if_o fate_n do_v rule_v and_o cause_n man_n live_v in_o ill_a yea_o he_o be_v bad_a who_o lawless_a life_n and_o live_v so_o with_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o spread_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n from_o adam_n over_o all_o man_n for_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v breed_v of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job._n 14.4_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o for_o see_v that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v mankind_n have_v determine_v both_o to_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o shall_v be_v include_v under_o sin_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v find_v argument_n of_o just_a condemnation_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o by_o these_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o god_n alwise_a decree_v to_o separate_v some_o to_o himself_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o reserve_v they_o unto_o punishment_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v remain_v in_o themselves_o how_o many_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v six_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o election_n or_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o election_n may_v be_v call_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o three_o be_v like_o mediate_a cause_n the_o other_o three_o like_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v single_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o second_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v choose_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o through_o who_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v both_o remit_v sin_n as_o also_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n himself_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v act._n 17.31_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n and_o may_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 4.25_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o final_o who_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o apply_v he_o to_o themselves_o through_o faith_n may_v be_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v which_o mean_a all_o these_o miracle_n of_o god_n say_v bernard_n do_v at_o once_o concur_v 1._o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n as_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o belove_a one_o 2._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 4._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n without_o mother_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v vocation_n effectual_a unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.7_o ghost_n rom._n 8.30_o ad_fw-la tit._n 2.14_o &_o 3.7_o ordinary_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a also_o as_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v elect_v as_o namely_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.44_o womb_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o in_o some_o that_o be_v deaf_a the_o mean_a thereof_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o most_o straight_a conjunction_n with_o he_o our_o union_n our_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o follow_v 11.17_o follow_v john_n 15.5_o &_o 17.21_o gal._n 3.27.28_o ephes_n 3.6_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o these_o follow_v three_o effect_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n which_o by_o they_o also_o work_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o glorification_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o very_a mean_n god_n predestination_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o and_o every_o of_o they_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n appli_v to_o every_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o he_o please_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v will_n and_o decern_v most_o wise_o and_o most_o merciful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o indissoluble_a knot_n which_o lead_v from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n through_o mean_n ordain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o last_o effect_n the_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o mean_n thereof_o neither_o aught_o the_o end_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v the_o mean_n run_v from_o one_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
of_o other_o man_n 1.22_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.22_o 3._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o thing_n mean_v indifferent_a &_o least_o matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n ro._n 14.5.23_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o to_o profess_v christ_n &_o not_o always_o to_o flatter_v our_o own_o weakness_n too_o much_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n 15.16_o idol_n isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15.16_o to_o hold_v accurse_v whosoever_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o joh._n 10.3.4.5.27_o 5.23_o 10.3.4.5.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o final_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6.11.12_o the_o galathian_o join_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremone_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n 5._o because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o pure_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a estimation_n among_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o their_o dear_a child_n and_o ofsp_a 6._o because_o that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o godly_a purpose_n baptism_n be_v defer_v which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a or_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a external_a or_o sensible_a be_v first_o of_o all_o as_o well_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o water_n true_a pure_a clean_a and_o natural_a and_o without_o difference_n simple_a usual_a and_o common_a not_o first_o consecrate_v with_o peculiar_a exorcism_n not_o mix_v mingle_v nor_o make_v or_o distil_v nor_o any_o simple_a or_o vulgar_a liquor_n not_o oil_n nor_o blood_n nor_o fire_n nor_o gravel_n or_o any_o other_o element_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o very_a action_n come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o eph._n 5.26_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 13_o as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n itself_o namely_o the_o external_a wash_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o water_n which_o consist_v of_o dip_v abide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v at_o least_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o either_o trinall_a to_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o in_o one_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o old_a be_v in_o river_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o come_v the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1.31.19_o joh._n 3.13_o act._n 1.31.19_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a aspersion_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o immersion_n of_o the_o naked_a body_n which_o after_o be_v clothe_v with_o new_a garment_n to_o put_v such_o in_o mind_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n in_o these_o phrase_n gal._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o col._n 5_o 6.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z act._n 2.41_o as_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o to_o baptize_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o drench_v but_o proper_o to_o dip_v and_o moisten_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o wet_n christ_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n for_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v unto_o sanctification_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o external_a baptism_n heb._n 9.29_o and_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n use_v therein_o 2._o the_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o especial_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o three_o namely_o water_n sprinkle_v &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n although_o sprinkle_v and_o invocation_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o external_a or_o outward_o of_o baptism_n whether_o beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o baptism_n any_o other_o visible_a sign_n and_o element_n as_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptize_v spital_n wherewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v milk_n and_o honey_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o breast_n shoulder_n and_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o christen_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o champion_n a_o hallow_a burn_a wax_n candle_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n exsufflation_n or_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n no_o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o whereas_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o not_o ill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ancients_n as_o milk_n honey_n breathe_v and_o white_a garment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullian_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o man_n militis_n d._n corona_n militis_n be_v now_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o be_v hold_v as_o thing_n necessary_a they_o do_v rather_o defile_v than_o adorn_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezeckias_n who_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v now_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o profitable_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n that_o type_n and_o figure_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o his_o word_n himself_o have_v institute_v 2._o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o
resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oâ—â—ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d headless_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fingâ—r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n aâ—d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o wâ—â—teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
and_o examine_v so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o canon_n phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o same_o rule_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o write_v be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o they_o call_v esrim_a veorba_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o book_n how_o do_v they_o divide_v those_o 24._o book_n 1._o into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o they_o call_v thorah_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o rank_n they_o assign_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomie_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n reschonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o four_o book_n josuah_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o three_o it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n acharonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o contain_v four_o book_n esaias_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o four_o it_o be_v call_v sepher_n ketubim_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writer_n and_o contain_v eleven_o book_n chronicle_n psalm_n proverb_n of_o solomon_n job_n ruth_n ecclesiastes_n of_o solomon_n lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n song_n of_o song_n ester_n daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n which_o two_o last_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o all_o these_o book_n if_o they_o be_v reckon_v together_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o now_o that_o some_o man_n reckon_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n with_o his_o prophecy_n as_o one_o book_n be_v there_o add_v to_o these_o canonical_a book_n any_o other_o book_n there_o be_v add_v certain_a writing_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v cover_v secret_a or_o hide_a because_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v manner_n have_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la equal_v authority_n with_o those_o call_v canonical_a in_o no_o case_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n force_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o canonical_a and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o their_o authorititie_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n namely_o of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o luke_n the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o of_o paul_n three_o of_o john_n two_o of_o peter_n of_o james_n one_o and_o one_o of_o jude_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o four_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o 5.46_o they_o john_n 5.46_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apostle_n writing_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o narration_n and_o application_n whereupon_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o new_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a even_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n doctrine_n to_o seed_n time_n the_o apostle_n to_o harvest_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.1_o apostle_n mat._n 13.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.13.18_o heb._n 10.1_o after_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v more_o perfect_a no_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o more_o plain_a 15.3.4_o plain_a gen._n 3.15_o esa_n 53._o luk_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v indict_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o testimony_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o internal_a witness_n be_v one_o alone_o namely_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o writing_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o ointment_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v his_o power_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n so_o luk._n 8.10_o and_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n proper_o make_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o this_o alone_a do_v satisfy_v we_o be_v know_v of_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 14.17_o christ_n joh._n 14.17_o which_o do_v evermore_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o us._n for_o as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o the_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o our_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v most_o careful_o read_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o library_n and_o stationer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v afford_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o despise_v beside_o those_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o 4._o of_o the_o jew_n antiqu._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o be_v late_a 2._o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3.15_o mankind_n gen_n 3.15_o the_o foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n which_o
etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a in_o kind_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v create_v the_o sixth_o day_n 1.24.24_o day_n gen._n 1.24.24_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v man_n create_v distinct_o from_o they_o all_o of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o special_a place_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o procreation_n of_o live_a creature_n twofold_a extraordinary_a and_o divine_a with_o perfect_a body_n and_o soul_n without_o male_a or_o female_a without_o egg_n or_o seed_n whereof_o god_n speak_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v before_o by_o their_o seed_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o great_a love_n between_o the_o live_a creature_n either_o by_o the_o egg_n as_o those_o which_o lay_v egg_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o many_o other_o use_n which_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v as_o also_o for_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o vice_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o of_o humnnitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o dolphin_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o fish_n polypus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o phoenix_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remuneration_n in_o the_o stork_n of_o simplicity_n and_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n in_o the_o turtle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a affection_n in_o the_o raven_n and_o of_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v ask_v the_o beast_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o she_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 12.24_o thou_o jer._n 8_o 7._o mat._n 10.16_o job_n 39.3_o psal_n 147.9_o luk._n 12.24_o job_n 12.7.8_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o cloth_n nourish_v and_o to_o carry_v man_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o use_n yea_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n moreover_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o to_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o manner_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n prou._n 6.6_o go_v unto_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n joh._n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v those_o beast_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n create_v the_o sixth_o day_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o wit_n than_o either_o fish_n or_o bird_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n for_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n keep_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o after_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v hurtful_a thing_n as_o scorpion_n venomous_a serpent_n death_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a but_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a 45.7_o latter_a esa_n 45.7_o 2._o some_o thing_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a gen._n 3.17_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o labour_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o every_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o sickness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n as_o thing_n that_o must_v go_v before_o death_n 1.15_o death_n wis_n 1.13_o &_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o ro._n 5..12_o jam._n 1.15_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o adorn_v thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o one_o it_o be_v 11.14_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o amos_n 3.6_o eccles_n 11.14_o profitable_a for_o another_o and_o one_o poison_n be_v cure_v by_o another_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n because_o that_o although_o both_o be_v and_o be_v term_v spirit_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sire_n as_o moses_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v every_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a live_a creature_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a but_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o be_v call_v a_o breath_n not_o of_o life_n as_o beast_n have_v but_o of_o hachaijm_n of_o nephesh_n hachaijm_n life_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n gen._n 2.7_o have_v brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v as_o also_o the_o inward_a namely_o fantasy_n imagination_n memory_n a_o certain_a natural_a wittiness_n and_o prudence_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o moreover_o some_o bird_n do_v well_o perceive_v of_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v yea_o they_o can_v learn_v certain_a word_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o imitate_v they_o as_o the_o parrot_n and_o the_o thrush_n and_o bee_n do_v declare_v a_o singular_a skill_n in_o make_v of_o honey_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n both_o which_o be_v see_v to_o go_v far_o in_o imitation_n 2.23_o imitation_n gen._n 2.23_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o creation_n because_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v to_o create_v new_a creature_n for_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n afterward_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o his_o former_a work_n for_o after_o his_o work_n finish_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o satisfi_v himself_o and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n again_o he_o work_v still_o by_o conserve_n sustain_a and_o uphold_v the_o thing_n make_v without_o any_o labour_n by_o his_o mere_a providence_n alone_o 5.17_o alone_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n or_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o be_v only_o hurtful_a as_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o like_a they_o proceed_v of_o putrefaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o yet_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o still_o continue_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whereof_o we_o speak_v here_o what_o thing_n be_v we_o principal_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o blindness_n mischief_n unhappiness_n malice_n of_o all_o disorder_n treachery_n cruelty_n 2.15_o cruelty_n ephes_n 2.2_o ephes_n 6.12_o col._n 2.15_o as_o for_o the_o name_n lucifer_n it_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 14.12_o which_o as_o may_v well_o appear_v be_v in_o derision_n ironical_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whence_o do_v evil_a angel_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v they_o good_a of_o nothing_o and_o who_o do_v still_o uphold_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n bring_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o christ_n witness_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n himself_o but_o of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o when_o he_o first_o set_v upon_o man_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v before_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.15_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o sin_n other_o think_v it_o be_v envy_v whereby_o satan_n envy_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n show_v joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v lie_v or_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n touch_v christ_n who_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o man_n felicity_n also_o it_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o satan_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.16_o ghost_n math._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o because_o he_o fall_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o hatred_n of_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o to_o pilate_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.31_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o satan_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n sow_v lie_n and_o heresy_n either_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o humanity_n or_o against_o his_o office_n and_o raise_v up_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yes_o sure_a a_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o innumerable_a yet_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o not_o know_v howne_v many_o for_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o very_o many_o angel_n fall_v at_o one_o time_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o luk._n 8.30_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o possess_v one_o man_n and_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n that_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o unclean_a and_o reu._n 12.7_o we_o read_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v sleep_v secure_a and_o careless_a what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o evil_a angel_n manifold_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o only_o into_o that_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n ordain_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o luk._n 16.23_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o chap._n 8.31_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o wonderful_a depth_n but_o also_o into_o this_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o region_n under_o the_o moon_n as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o impiety_n where_o also_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n 6._o judgement_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o their_o whole_a nature_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n and_o pure_a 3._o their_o will_n be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o evil_a nor_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o know_a truth_n shall_v never_o repent_v 3.8_o repent_v heb._n 6_o 4._o &_o 10.26_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o continual_o and_o obstinate_o 4._o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v to_o wit_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o of_o that_o create_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v term_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 6.12_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o they_o excel_v yet_o in_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o or_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n partly_o by_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o partly_o by_o observation_n partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o know_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o world_n mat._n 8.21_o act._n 16.17_o &_o 19_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o affection_n towards_o he_o without_o any_o love_n or_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o condemnation_n 2.19_o condemnation_n jam._n 2.19_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a but_o more_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v always_o abuse_v that_o their_o knowledge_n to_o evil_a and_o never_o to_o good_a can_v evil_a angel_n foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o certain_o foretell_v they_o to_o foresee_v and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 41.23_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o another_o or_o by_o revelation_n from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o present_a cause_n by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o holy_a prophet_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o natural_a cause_n they_o see_v to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n or_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v now_o be_v dispose_v and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o be_v purpose_v
die_v what_o then_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o man_n in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v he_o have_v ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v remove_v into_o heaven_n indeed_o without_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o change_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v although_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o those_o speech_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.3_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o the_o twelve_o common_a place_n of_o marriage_n what_o think_v you_o of_o marriage_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a humane_a or_o politic_a constitution_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 2.15_o paradise_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.15_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocence_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.23_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o humane_a or_o politic_a or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o humane_a constitution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o marry_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 2._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o honest_a constitution_n make_v by_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n decree_v and_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n or_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o for_o adam_n before_o he_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n void_a of_o grief_n and_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o thereof_o make_v woman_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o adam_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v ischa_n that_o be_v vira_fw-la mannesse_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alter-ipse_a a_o second_o self_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n confirm_v marriage_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v 9.1_o multiply_v gen_n 9.1_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o restore_v it_o be_v somewhat_o decay_v 19.4.5.6_o decay_v math._n 19.4.5.6_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miraculous_a gift_n etc._n gift_n joh._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v god_n not_o only_o institute_v marriage_n but_o also_o stir_v up_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o furder_v marriage_n 51._o marriage_n genes_n 24.14_o 50_o 51._o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o depend_v on_o man_n arbiterment_n only_o but_o be_v fatal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n for_o his_o direction_n but_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o paul_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.1_o 2.18_o 7.1_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 7.1_o woman_n 1._o cor._n 7.1_o no_o for_o that_o paul_n speak_v first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o of_o honesty_n and_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v good_a unto_o vice_n or_o sin_n but_o unto_o inconvenient_a second_o because_o that_o in_o genesis_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n or_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o marriage_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a individua_fw-la or_o person_n have_v the_o gift_n so_o as_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n for_o of_o other_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o burn_v 1._o cor._n 7.9_o but_o tell_v i_o whether_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o cor._n 7.38_o 7.38_o 7.38_o 1._o cor._n 7.38_o and_o say_v he_o that_o bestow_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a do_v mean_v that_o virginity_n deserve_v more_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o outward_a commodity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o be_v imminent_a persecution_n 26._o persecution_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o the_o unmarried_a be_v more_o expedite_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o a_o better_a and_o free_a mind_n 32.34_o mind_n verse_n 32.34_o and_o insinuate_v more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o marry_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28_o flesh_n verse_n 28_o and_o more_o distraction_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 33.34_o world_n vers_fw-la 33.34_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o bless_v than_o marriage_n 40._o marriage_n verse_n 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a marry_v may_v also_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o tatian_o saturnian_o manichee_n marcionites_n priscillianist_n encratites_n who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pope_n syricius_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o heresy_n who_o call_v matrimony_n uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o no_o man_n may_v please_v god_n unto_o all_o who_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4.1.2.3.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3.4_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n of_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v marriage_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o only_a one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 19.5_o flesh_n gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o and_o so_o many_o suffice_v for_o procreation_n of_o offspring_n but_o whenas_o the_o marry_a couple_n give_v themselves_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v both_o the_o second_o cause_n efficient_a and_o they_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o polygamy_n not_o of_o have_v many_o wife_n successive_o when_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o of_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4.19_o gen._n 4.19_o which_o corruption_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n begin_v in_o lamech_v of_o cain_n race_n and_o be_v afterward_o permit_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o for_o wantonness_n but_o for_o increase_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n both_o for_o that_o politic_a custom_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o manifest_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o innumerable_a seed_n to_o spring_v of_o a_o few_o but_o christ_n condemn_v it_o afterward_o 5.32_o mat._n 19.8_o &_o 5.32_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v that_o who_o so_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v another_o commit_v adultery_n for_o that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v adam_n a_o wife_n take_v not_o two_o or_o more_o but_o one_o rib_n out_o of_o
the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o do_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n which_o present_a and_o actual_a promise_n be_v call_v simple_a &_o absolute_a consent_n although_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o celebrate_v thus_o she_o be_v account_v betroth_v &_o name_v a_o wife_n who_o so_o defile_v another_o man_n betroth_a wife_n or_o spouse_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 22.23_o wife_n deut._n 22.23_o and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o rachel_n who_o be_v only_o betroth_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o my_o wife_n 29.21_o wife_n gen._n 29.21_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n 1.20_o wife_n mat._n 1.20_o when_o she_o be_v but_o betroth_v unto_o he_o but_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v now_o by_o determination_n account_v a_o wife_n unless_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o may_v frustrate_v the_o contract_n be_v the_o bond_n alike_o in_o both_o contract_n no_o for_o in_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la indeed_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o free_v the_o faith_n plight_v they_o may_v be_v admonish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v especial_o if_o they_o bring_v probable_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v change_v but_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la induce_v a_o effectual_a obligation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_o ratify_v marriage_n 19.6_o marriage_n math._n 19.6_o although_o not_o whole_o consummate_v without_o add_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n also_o contract_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o they_o be_v confirm_v with_o copulation_n follow_v aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v why_o be_v contract_n institute_v and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n first_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n may_v first_o consent_n in_o mind_n before_o they_o conjoin_v in_o body_n or_o as_o austin_n say_v lest_o the_o husband_n easy_o obtain_v make_v light_a account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o long_v for_o be_v defer_v second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contract_n may_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o just_a cause_n lie_v hide_v for_o which_o the_o marriage_n begin_v may_v not_o be_v consummate_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n three_o natural_a honesty_n that_o man_n may_v not_o present_o after_o the_o contract_n be_v carry_v violent_o like_o beast_n with_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o sensual_a desire_n which_o three_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n 21.12_o marie_n mat._n 1.18_o &_o deut._n 21.12_o which_o be_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o consummation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consecrate_v or_o blessing_n and_o by_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n what_o be_v consecration_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o the_o bride_n groom_n &_o bride_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o institution_n &_o end_n of_o marriage_n &_o there_o express_o witness_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o sign_n if_o they_o be_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o by_o word_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o consent_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n &_o so_o iâ—_n their_o marriage_n public_o confirm_v and_o they_o themselves_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o custom_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v adam_n a_o wise_a bless_v they_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiplyb_a also_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n 40._o order_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 40._o further_o it_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n and_o free_v the_o new_a marry_v of_o all_o ill_a suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o live_v together_o like_a harlot_n last_o it_o can_v but_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n who_o will_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o other_o whole_a politic_a action_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o bride_n be_v honest_o and_o modest_o bring_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n ought_v a_o christian_a to_o observe_v this_o festivitie_n and_o celebration_n yea_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o rule_n which_o paul_n command_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a holy_a of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o 4.8.9_o they_o philip._n 4.8.9_o think_v you_o the_o marriage_n feast_v lawful_a yea_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o read_v that_o laban_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n 29.22_o rachel_n gen._n 29.22_o and_o christ_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o present_a of_o 6._o galon_n of_o excellent_a good_a wine_n confirm_v this_o custom_n 2.1.2.7.8_o custom_n joh._n 2.1.2.7.8_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o banquet_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v tobias_n his_o marriage_n that_o they_o feast_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.20_o lord_n tob._n 7.17_o &_o 8.20_o as_o also_o that_o at_o king_n ashuerus_n his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n such_o modesty_n and_o honestâ—e_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o himself_o please_v 1.8_o please_v hest_n 1.8_o wherefore_o marriage_n celebrate_v with_o riot_n pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n unchaste_a play_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n be_v solemnize_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n &_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o evil_n which_o make_v marriage_n troublesome_a &_o unpleasant_a unto_o many_o &_o withal_o rob_v many_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n a_o just_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n into_o one_o flesh_n for_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o marriage_n be_v after_o marry_v make_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v one_o man_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o position_n do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o formal_a cause_n of_o marriage_n first_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v most_o straight_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n as_o god_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2.24_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o but_o indissoluble_a because_o that_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 19.6_o separate_v math._n 19.6_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o one_o over_o another_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v hereout_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n 4.7_o body_n 1._o corin._n 4.7_o four_o a_o argument_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o the_o husband_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n love_v hâ—s_a church_n 5.28_o church_n ephes_n 5.28_o five_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a between_o marry_a couple_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n three_o if_o thou_o respect_v the_o person_n themselves_o first_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o both_o in_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n this_o god_n express_v let_v we_o make_v adam_n a_o helper_n like_a unto_o himself_o 2.20_o himself_o genes_n 2.20_o that_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v familiar_a and_o friendly_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o husband_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n head_n 11.3_o head_n 1._o corin._n 11.3_o the_o second_o be_v procreation_n of_o child_n which_o may_v succeed_v their_o parent_n both_o in_o name_n and_o good_n which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v likewise_o express_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1.28_o multiply_v gen._n 1.28_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o wander_a lust_n as_o paul_n note_v for_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2.3_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2.3_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n
forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o also_o owe_v recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o as_o debt_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n unless_o they_o be_v remit_v so_o sin_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n except_o it_o be_v forgive_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o defect_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n or_o defect_n among_o you_o which_o word_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o faint_v or_o yield_v also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n naughtiness_n lewdness_n sin_n scelus_fw-la 5.8_o scelus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5.8_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 4.15_o transgression_n rom_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o law_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n 2.19_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrigteousnesse_n to_o the_o second_o against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o what_o be_v sin_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o it_o be_v there_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o god_n law_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o value_n of_o two_o word_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ae_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o ambrose_n brief_o express_v it_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la legis_fw-la divine_a praevaricatio_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v thus_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o god_n law_n we_o define_v it_o thus_o sin_n be_v a_o rovolt_a a_o decline_a or_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n bind_v the_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o for_o all_o his_o action_n which_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n exod._n 29.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n i._o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o atonement_n &_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 8.15_o &_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o opposition_n add_v in_o that_o place_n require_v this_o interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v diverse_a 1._o satan_n by_o his_o poison_a suggestion_n 3.1.4_o suggestion_n gen._n 3.1.4_o 2._o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n word_n and_o flatter_a 3.6_o flatter_a gen._n 3.6_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o but_o by_o accident_n the_o object_n wherewith_o our_o sense_n meet_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n 11.1_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 6_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 2_o sam_n 11.1_o 4._o by_o accident_n also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a become_v cause_n of_o sin_n by_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n &_o command_v those_o which_o displease_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n the_o thing_n forbid_v we_o must_v covet_v and_o that_o be_v deny_v we_o most_o love_v it_o 7.7.8_o it_o rom_n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.20_o &_o 7.7.8_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n first_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 5_o the_o cherisher_n of_o sin_n idleness_n and_o delicacy_n 16.49_o delicacy_n ezech._n 16.49_o but_o see_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v not_o he_o be_v call_v thc_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o hate_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o disagree_v with_o his_o great_a goodness_n according_a as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.16_o concupiscence_n by_o which_o name_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o james._n 1.14.15_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v while_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastes_n 7.30_o this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n although_o he_o suffer_v sin_n in_o his_o certain_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n providence_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o likewise_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o also_o be_v call_v usual_o by_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n ephes_n 2.3_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o ignorance_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v oft_o deceive_v of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o i_o thank_v christ_n who_o have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o before_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 4._o weakness_n of_o mind_n and_o feebleness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v always_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o approve_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v overcome_v we_o follow_v the_o worse_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n follow_v peter_n mat._n five_o 6.69_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v when_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 11.2.4..5_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.4..5_o 5._o the_o wilful_a and_o set_a malice_n of_o man_n of_o which_o jeremie_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jerem._n 17.9_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o place_n to_o commit_v sin_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o sin_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o hear_v that_o say_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o faithful_a commit_v not_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o favour_n sin_n otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 6._o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o ephes_n 2.2_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n how_o many_o way_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o another_o sin_n five_o way_n 1._o when_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a
image_n in_o the_o place_n hereof_o namely_o of_o blindness_n impotency_n uncleanness_n vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o since_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 7.23_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o 17._o &_o 7.23_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_o original_a and_o actual_a the_o first_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o last_o the_o miserable_a issue_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o a_o loathsome_a puddle_n and_o filthy_a camarina_n the_o second_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n the_o first_o be_v call_v original_a or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o propagate_v together_o with_o we_o 51.7_o we_o ehe_n 2.3_o psal_n 51.7_o the_o second_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n or_o the_o same_o which_o ourselves_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o these_o two_o notwithstanding_o be_v species_n subalternatae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la kind_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_n proceed_v which_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.14_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o blemish_n and_o stain_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n descend_v of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n both_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o material_a part_n also_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v manifest_o rom._n 5._o from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o only_o a_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n but_o also_o a_o guilt_n and_o oblige_v of_o they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o adam_n entangle_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o spread_v itself_o upon_o all_o man_n though_o not_o by_o act_n yet_o by_o guilt_n &_o imputation_n as_o rom._n 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o root_n or_o a_o mass_n whereout_o all_o mankind_n be_v frame_v we_o all_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o verse_n 16._o and_o 18._o by_o one_o man_n fall_n the_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v unjust_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n seeing_z levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7.9_o why_o also_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o become_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedeck_n person_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n not_o give_v but_o receive_v tithe_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v just_o make_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o such_o estate_n if_o man_n sin_v even_o as_o of_o a_o leprous_a father_n be_v bear_v a_o leprous_a son_n of_o a_o base_a father_n a_o base_a son_n of_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n but_o be_v it_o righteous_a that_o the_o whole_a offspring_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n yea_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o what_o the_o head_n do_v in_o respect_n it_o be_v head_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n worthy_o and_o child_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o father_n good_n because_o of_o their_o father_n rebellion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fee_n just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o ungrateful_a vassal_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o fee_n which_o before_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o parent_n moreover_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v sin_v as_o head_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v right_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o he_o represent_v his_o whole_a stock_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o whole_a stock_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o guilt_n and_o this_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o guilt_n by_o imputation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o corruption_n not_o by_o example_n only_o or_o imitation_n or_o only_o by_o ill_a custom_n but_o by_o propagation_n and_o generation_n because_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 15.14_o sinner_n rom._n 15.12_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o again_o because_o little_a infant_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o example_n but_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.3_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n we_o ought_v rather_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o that_o evil_a then_o search_v how_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v how_o a_o fire_n begin_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v quench_v but_o why_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o draw_v corruption_n from_o they_o because_o they_o descend_v from_o they_o not_o by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o carnal_a generation_n for_o their_o posterity_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n come_v from_o nature_n but_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o guilt_n &_o sanctification_n which_o oppose_v corruption_n be_v from_o supernatural_a grace_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v original_a sin_n derive_v to_o all_o whosoever_o descend_v of_o adam_n the_o infant_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n not_o except_v 51.7_o except_v psal_n 51.7_o for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o be_v none_o amongst_o all_o mankind_n except_v only_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o continue_a line_n and_o race_n 3.23_o race_n luc._n 3.23_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n 1.35_o sin_n mat._n 1.18_o luc._n 1.35_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n tie_v to_o propagation_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o god_n most_o free_a election_n second_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a
compulsion_n nor_o by_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n but_o of_o purpose_n with_o deliberation_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n or_o by_o how_o many_o mean_n be_v a_o offence_n give_v four_o first_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n such_o be_v heresy_n error_n worship_v of_o idol_n superstition_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o by_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o that_o either_o filthy_a curse_a or_o blasphemous_a 3_o by_o life_n and_o behaviour_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v filthy_a gesture_n heinous_a offence_n and_o evil_a example_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v discourage_v from_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o doctrine_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o offence_n by_o manner_n because_o they_o work_v more_o close_o &_o present_o assault_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o other_o do_v soon_o appear_v and_o do_v less_o hinder_v our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n give_v eve_n a_o deadly_a wound_n put_v into_o her_o a_o false_a persuasion_n 3.2_o persuasion_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o solomon_n idolatry_n bring_v forth_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o what_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n christ_n math._n 18.17_o do_v threaten_v that_o lamentable_a sentence_n or_o horrible_a woe_n against_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and._n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v that_o which_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o other_o man_n either_o from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o general_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o special_a some_o speech_n of_o we_o purpose_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o of_o itself_o honest_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v wicked_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n do_v judge_v ill_o of_o we_o but_o without_o cause_n either_o of_o some_o frowardness_n ill_a will_n or_o a_o certain_a sinister_a spitefulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o upon_o error_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n how_o manifold_a be_v a_o offence_n take_v double_o either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n which_o also_o by_o division_n of_o accident_n into_o the_o subject_n be_v double_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o worldly_a man_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v offend_v 1._o at_o the_o poor_a estate_n humility_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n assume_v 2_o at_o the_o absurdity_n imprudent_o conceive_v of_o the_o novelty_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o election_n &_o predestination_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v control_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o last_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offence_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o from_o their_o spite_n it_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o math._n 15.12_o the_o discple_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v hear_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n take_v and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o twoe_o house_n of_o israel_n 2.7.8_o israel_n esa_n 8.19_o luk._n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2.7.8_o to_o wit_n by_o accident_n and_o privative_o as_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v the_o author_n of_o just_a condemnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a concern_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o warning_n of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o math._n 11.5_o so_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o capernaite_n 60_o capernaite_n joh_n 6.41_o 57_o 60_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o gentile_n gall_n 2.12_o so_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7_o wicked_a psal_n 56.6_o 7_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 12.2_o pharisee_n math._n 12.2_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o jar_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o condemn_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_n and_o execute_v this_o although_o man_n stumble_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v satan_n who_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o godliness_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n assist_v be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n malice_n rash_a curiosity_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bad_a opinion_n conceive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o keep_v credit_n hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v occasion_n be_v the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o behaviour_n life_n deed_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a example_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o but_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n these_o do_v keep_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n math_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v neglect_v they_o neither_o take_v care_n for_o offend_v they_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o of_o bernard_n it_o be_v better_a a_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v beside_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n before_o all_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n against_o achab_n 18_o achab_n 1._o king_n 18_o 18_o and_o of_o paul_n against_o peter_n &_o those_o which_o play_v the_o jew_n 11.14_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 3.4_o 5_o 11.14_o what_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o wicked_a but_o be_v greedy_o take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o malicious_a that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n either_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o heresy_n &_o dissension_n which_o
use_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v jacob_n but_o hate_v esau_n 1.2_o esau_n mala._n 1.2_o and_o this_o election_n be_v very_o firm_a effectual_a and_o eternal_a 6_o reprobation_n reprobation_n 6._o reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o election_n whereupon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v either_o from_o counterfeit_a silver_n which_o be_v reject_v 6.30_o reject_v jere._n 6.30_o 6.8_o 6.30_o heb._n 6.8_o or_o from_o a_o barren_a soil_n which_o be_v leave_v untilled_a as_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n already_o create_v and_o through_o his_o fall_n corrupt_v that_o by_o election_n there_o may_v be_v signify_v a_o separation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v in_o time_n through_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1.2_o call_n mat._n 3.12_o john_n 17.6_o isay_n 9.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o of_o certain_a man_n from_o among_o the_o castaway_n sort_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o darkness_n to_o lightl._n but_o by_o reprobation_n be_v signify_v a_o neglect_n or_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o some_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o corruption_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 6.9_o god_n isa_n 6.9_o but_o they_o be_v often_o use_v metonimical_o for_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o as_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n by_o those_o cause_n mean_n or_o effect_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o a_o material_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a thing_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o metaphorical_a which_o after_o the_o hebrews_n manner_n to_o who_o a_o book_n signify_v a_o catalogue_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o certain_a man_n as_o in_o genes_n 51._o matth._n 11._o appear_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n or_o anthropopathy_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o foreknowing_a or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n all_o man_n general_o not_o only_o by_o name_n but_o also_o have_v foreknow_v they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o birth_n fort_n quality_n and_o death_n before_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o david_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o be_v write_v when_o the_o very_a day_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n live_v according_a whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o be_v their_o deed_n only_o rherein_o contain_v but_o even_o also_o their_o banishment_n tear_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 56.9_o 3.19_o 56.9_o apoc._n 20_o 12._o dan._n 7.10_o &_o malac_n 3.19_o the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v before_o hand_n to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a election_n of_o those_o on_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v free_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a who_o name_n be_v for_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 32._o book_n exod._n 32_o 32._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n 29._o live_n esai_n 6.9_o 29._o and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n apoc_fw-fr 20_o 12._o phil._n 4_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o may_v it_o be_v term_v a_o book_n 139._o book_n dan._n 12.1_o ezech_n 139._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o enfranchisement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o who_o god_n by_o elect_n have_v entitle_v and_o by_o intitle_v have_v elect_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a moreover_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n over_o he_o for_o god_n have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o any_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o luke_n 10.50_o rejoice_v say_v christ_n that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o speech_n jud._n 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prescribe_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n for_o god_n need_v no_o book_n whereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o through_o his_o foreknowledge_n judgement_n and_o divine_a predestination_n and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17.13_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophilact_v devout_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o as_o brand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a essence_n and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o can_v be_v so_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v so_o range_v successive_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o knowledge_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n 1.13_o decree_n act_n 2.23_o &_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n 29._o predestination_n rom_n 8.28_o 29._o 4._o election_n which_o order_n thou_o have_v eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o predestinate_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprobation_n answer_v election_n 5._o a_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o reprobation_n whereof_o ro._n 11.1_o have_v god_n then_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n 6._o justification_n follow_v vocation_n 7._o and_o glorification_n justification_n 8.30_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v follow_v cast_v off_o and_o condemnation_n hardness_n of_o heart_n whether_o be_v there_o predestination_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 34._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n jerem._n 1.5_o before_o i_o fashion_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o malach._n 1.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 3_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o election_n &_o call_v sure_o in_o you_o 9.15.98_o you_o rom._n 8_o 28_o &_o 9.15.98_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 4_o by_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_n shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_v have_v ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n not_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n what_o be_v praedestination_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o adopt_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n some_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o those_o to_o call_v effectual_o to_o justify_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o reprobate_n and_o put_v by_o other_o in_o adam_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n
antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 8_o revel_n 20.10_o who_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n chief_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o utter_o abolish_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o epithet_n glorious_a come_n show_v 4._o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o manner_n for_o 2._o pet._n 3.7.10.11.12_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v from_o mutability_n to_o immutabilitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o if_o this_o most_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o then_o where_o shall_v christ_n execute_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a &_o more_o excellent_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o transitory_a certain_a filthiness_n &_o dregs_n of_o mortality_n be_v put_v away_o &_o purge_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o word_n go_v away_o not_o the_o property_n and_o rom._n 8.22_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o under_o hope_n that_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 1.21_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v so_o ps_n 102.72.28_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n &_o as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v namely_o to_o the_o better_a and_o revel_v 21_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n so_o isaiah_n 65_o 17._o and_o 66.22_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v renew_v be_v promise_v therefore_o peter_n add_v verse_n 13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o restauration_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o thing_n shall_v judgement_n be_v give_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o 12.36.37_o either_o math._n 12.36.37_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o more_o for_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v there_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o chap._n 14.12_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.13_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v although_o this_o day_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o fire_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o like_a reve._n 20.12_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n in_o what_o fact_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v what_o shall_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o most_o just_a and_o royal_a judgement_n 4_o judgement_n math._n â—4_n 30.31_o &_o 25.31_o &_o 50._o follow_v math_n 13_o 26_o 1_o thess_n â—_o 4_o and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o preparation_n sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v the_o preparation_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a 1_o as_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v visible_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a power_n in_o heavenly_a brightnsse_n in_o glorification_n of_o body_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o guard_n or_o company_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o arm_v with_o flame_a fire_n 1.8_o fire_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o psal_n 50.3_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o come_v alone_o humble_a despise_a neither_o unto_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o come_v 53.5_o come_v math._n 11.29_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n 19.28_o majesty_n math_n 19.28_o but_o what_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v no_o man_n must_v inquire_v yet_o for_o certain_a it_o shall_v appear_v corporal_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 1.11_o and_o reve._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o 3_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o so_o that_o not_o any_o how_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a soever_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v absent_a escape_n fly_v from_o or_o resist_v thar_z appearance_n 4_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v embrace_v his_o sheep_n like_o innocence_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o shepherd_n have_v follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n like_o goat_n on_o his_o jest_n 5_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o order_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o the_o elect_v for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n god_n and_o his_o free_a adoption_n his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ_n not_o their_o merit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o possess_v for_o your_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereunto_o he_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a for_o turn_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereunto_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o glorious_a strength_n to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n 9_o torment_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o christ_n 17_o christ_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 17_o after_o what_o law_n will_v christ_n give_v sentence_n although_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o appoint_v every_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v yet_o
antiquity_n of_o error_n 2_o the_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o math._n 7.13_o 3_o hierome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o possess_v their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n and_o succession_n avail_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v succession_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o one_o seat_n unto_o one_o place_n or_o unto_o one_o church_n for_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o pastor_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o himself_o moreover_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o although_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n to_o raise_v up_o minister_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o have_v not_o peter_n inheritance_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 4_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o doctrine_n not_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n math._n 7.23_o 5_o also_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o church_n even_o from_o cain_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 6_o neither_o be_v unity_n of_o itself_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o babylon_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v in_o some_o point_n disagree_v 2_o disagree_v act._n 11_o 2_o 7_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o error_n to_o those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 8_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o holinsse_n even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o true_a holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o act._n 15.9_o although_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v not_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math_n 7.20_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o manner_n but_o of_o false_a opinion_n and_o false_a interpretation_n 9_o but_o the_o gife_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n cap._n 2.18_o do_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o act._n 2.17.18_o and_o devil_n also_o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 11.51_o come_v 1._o sam._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 13.2_o num._n 33_o 7_o &_o 24.3_o joh._n 11.51_o 10_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v rather_o wont_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o 11_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n 12_o christ_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o they_o but_o say_v say_v express_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o blemish_n or_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a especial_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n 12.13_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 12.13_o and_o the_o error_n which_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 12_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o true_a note_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o &_o if_o he_o can_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o indeed_o and_o final_o to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o love_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n together_o thereof_o 22._o thereof_o psa_fw-la 27.48_o &_o 42.2.5_o &_o 84.1_o esai_n 60.8_o heb._n 10.25_o 35_o 39_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o for_o such_o a_o meeting_n together_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o there_o to_o read_v it_o for_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v not_o he_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o private_o but_o he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o certain_a man_n may_v teach_v other_o true_a religion_n but_o from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o heresy_n or_o manifest_a idolatry_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o maintain_v namely_o jesus_n christ_n a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o babylon_n 10.5_o babylon_n isa_n 48.20_o jer_n 51.6_o 45_o reu._n 18.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o john_n 10.5_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o fornicatour_n or_o idolatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n with_o drunkard_n or_o railer_n or_o extortioner_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.15.16.17_o 3_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n only_o chap._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o although_o we_o live_v among_o turk_n yet_o be_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n 4_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n even_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n &_o ordain_v congregation_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n pure_o 16.4_o pure_o gen_n 12.7_o &_o 13_o 18_o &_o 26_o 25._o c._n 33_o 20_o 1_o king_n 3.2_o c._n 18_o 24_o 2._o king_n 4_o 38_o psa_n 16.4_o hereupon_o say_v nazianzen_n most_o sweet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v noah_n ark_n that_o i_o may_v eschew_v the_o woeful_a destiny_n can_v the_o church_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v away_o there_o from_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v consider_v as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o militant_a on_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a sure_o without_o doubt_n can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n militant_a also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o doctrine_n err_v not_o and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n her_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamp_n
before_o god_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v granen_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o exod._n 28.6_o although_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n 1._o chron._n 24.2.3_o that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n who_o in_o course_n do_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o other_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o king_n 25.18_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.21_o have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o such_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o also_o sometime_o all_o the_o godlly_n be_v so_o call_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o what_o be_v levites_n 7_o num._n 8_o 7_o they_o be_v inferior_a priest_n come_v from_o and_o call_v so_o of_o levi_n jacobs_n son_n by_o leah_n of_o who_o some_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o church_n 6.3.6_o church_n num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o do_v carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v portable_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o use_n and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a administation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v 6.3.6_o sacrifice_v num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n 16.26_o priest_n num._n 16.26_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_a compare_v with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o david_n appoint_v holy_a singer_n treasurer_n for_o holy_a thing_n overseer_n and_o porter_n and_o these_o from_o twenty_o year_n till_o 50_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 35._o sacrifice_n 1._o chro._n 23_o 35._o but_o other_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a country_n partly_o do_v service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o partly_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n 44.15_o gate_n ezec._n 44.15_o what_o be_v scribe_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o which_o stand_v before_o king_n as_o 2._o king_n 12.10_o another_o who_o do_v write_v private_a contract_n and_o instrument_n such_o as_o we_o call_v notary_n or_o scrivener_n such_o be_v cinney_n 45.2_o cinney_n 1_o chro._n 2.55_o jerem._n 32_o 1â—_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v scribe_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o in_o god_n law_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7.6_o levi_n joh._n 1.18_o esd_v 7.6_o who_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 12.18_o law_n mat._n 17.29.23.2_o mark_n 12.18_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o do_v write_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n 8.8_o table_n jere._n 8.8_o what_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v person_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n who_o shall_v speak_v 1.1_o speak_v mat._n 13.52_o hebr._n 1.1_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n alone_a spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v god_n upon_o present_a occasion_n concern_v her_o present_a calamity_n 27._o calamity_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 27._o as_o also_o in_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o restore_v god_n worship_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o reproove_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n sin_v or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n 22.21_o office_n 2._o sam._n 12.7_o exod._n 22.21_o and_o so_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n foretell_v certain_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n punishment_n of_o sin_n special_a event_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a province_n assign_v they_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a._n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24.27_o isay_n 1.6_o oer_o 14._o etc._n etc._n ezâ—ch_o 1.2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o esai_n 7.14_o 9_o 5.6_o mich._n 5.2_o esai_n 53._o luke_n 24.27_o mantenesthai_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o profane_a prophet_n that_o to_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n but_o distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o man_n 26.11.29.1_o man_n jer._n 26.11.29.1_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n prophecy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n even_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o fore_n tell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26.11.29.1_o come_v jer._n 26.11.29.1_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v call_v that_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o john_n 1.45_o acts._n 3.12_o 14.29_o 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o how_o be_v true_a prophet_n make_v to_o prophesy_v either_o by_o vision_n and_o figure_n or_o image_n offer_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o eye_n 12.6_o eye_n num._n 12.6_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o thus_o jeremie_n see_v a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 1.11.13_o pot_n jer._n 1.11.13_o ezechiell_n four_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o wheel_n 1._o wheel_n eze_n 1._o daniel_n the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 25._o wall_n dan._n 5.24_o 25._o zacharie_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n betwixt_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o four_o horn_n 1.8.20_o horn_n zach._n 1.8.20_o or_o by_o dream_n send_v from_o god_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1.21_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o or_o by_o express_a word_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n represent_v god_n 18.13_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n 16.20.20_o moses_n num._n 12._o &_o 16.20.20_o how_o do_v prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n 1_o priest_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n also_o of_o other_o trybe_n 7.14_o trybe_n esa_n 1.1_o 20.2_o dan._n 1.3_o amos_n 7.14_o 2._o the_o priest_n duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v holy_a rite_n which_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o elias_n sacrifice_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n 38._o god_n 1._o king_n 18_o 38._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o private_a inspiration_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a law_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 56_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lawgiver_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n 3._o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o respect_n have_v even_o of_o sex_n 2.15_o sex_n jud._n 4.4_o 2._o king_n 2.15_o fourthly_a priest_n may_v
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 18_o dâ—_n nupt_v et_fw-fr concu_n l_o 2._o c._n 17_o &_o 18_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o simple_o precise_o &_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o those_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o it_o especial_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v as_o augustine_n believe_v and_o those_o also_o which_o make_v baptism_n the_o first_o step_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o those_o which_o want_v baptism_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o very_o open_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n because_o so_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a that_o these_o infant_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o great_a number_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o christian_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o for_o at_o those_o feast_n baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o time_n past_a both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v absurd_a to_o think_v they_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parent_n 9.68.4.2_o 3_o part._n 9.68.4.2_o if_o death_n shall_v prevent_v their_o child_n baptism_n again_o why_o shall_v the_o child_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o child_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_n the_o outward_a sign_n three_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n defraud_v the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o same_o 5.3_o same_o exod._n 412_o josu_n 5.3_o four_o the_o convert_a thief_n want_v the_o visible_a baptism_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n unbaptise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a be_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o year_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o fault_n but_o either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v indeed_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o desire_n as_o thomas_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o desire_n and_o will_n though_o he_o have_v never_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ambrose_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v mean_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o regeneration_n the_o baptism_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o exorcism_n or_o conjure_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o blow_v to_o exorcise_v be_v to_o adjure_v a_o man_n by_o holy_a thing_n as_o by_o god_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o call_v to_o conjure_v as_o the_o 26._o math._n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o conjure_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o act._n conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v hence_o come_v exorcist_n and_o true_a exorcism_n which_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o other_o faithful_a drive_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n mark_v 16._o but_o yet_o without_o baptism_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v first_o because_o when_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n he_o do_v not_o command_v any_o to_o exorcise_v second_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o christ_n even_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v like_z as_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v of_o force_n on_o dry_a land_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n be_v fling_v into_o the_o water_n so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v inhabit_v no_o long_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o dwell_v after_o baptism_n and_o sanctifycation_n three_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o without_o exorcism_n four_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n destroy_v power_n be_v very_o absurd_a five_o that_o gift_n of_o exorcise_a join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o also_o be_v when_o many_o sick_a people_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.14_o christ_n jam._n 5.14_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n six_o for_o that_o exorcism_n be_v never_o use_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n but_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v bring_v testimony_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o their_o baptise_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o of_o year_n as_o also_o that_o blow_a with_o clap_v hand_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v perform_v do_v give_v the_o church_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n even_o the_o face_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v therefore_o frivolous_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v may_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v they_o may_v 1_o because_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v young_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o before_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o produce_v testator_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o dishonest_a 5_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n 6_o it_o tend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o infant_n profit_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 7_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o as_o a_o midwife_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o birth_n easy_a in_o childbearing_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a
mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o more_o high_a thought_n and_o understanding_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o that_o these_o part_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o they_o go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o we_o appertain_v to_o woman_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n helper_n or_o administer_v or_o service_n able_a cause_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v while_o that_o they_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himsef_n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o &_o â—â—_o 1_o math._n 28.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n with_o his_o church_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o wholesome_a presence_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v as_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v evident_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n to_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v joh_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v the_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 16.7_o joh_n 16.7_o not_o for_o all_o confuse_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o without_o exception_n for_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o dog_n and_o to_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n math._n 26_o 26._o luke_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o only_a as_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v from_o whence_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v come_v on_o and_o learn_v the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o they_o which_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o penitentiaries_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o the_o deacon_n cry_v let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o learned_a the_o chatechisme_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o grecian_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n like_v as_o apulcius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v report_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o be_v here_o to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a go_v away_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o outward_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n both_o preceptive_a and_o also_o determinative_a annex_v to_o the_o institution_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n &_o moreover_o the_o end_n 3._o both_o of_o a_o lawful_a administration_n &_o also_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n 22.14_o sacrifice_n mat._n 26_o 20_o mark_n 14_o 18_o luk._n 22.14_o whereupon_o again_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o moreover_o he_o take_v and_o institute_v the_o matter_n namely_o outward_a sign_n two_o only_a no_o more_o nor_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o add_v thereunto_o holy_a &_o ceremonial_a action_n for_o as_o he_o be_v about_o both_o sign_n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n iâ—_n not_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o double_a sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v double_a no._n 1._o because_o every_o sign_n several_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o both_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 2_o because_o amongst_o we_o it_o be_v one_o banquet_n alone_o not_o diverse_a where_o notwithstanding_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v on_o for_o those_o two_o sign_n do_v declare_v one_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a or_o continual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o that_o be_v one_o in_o perfection_n to_o who_o integrity_n all_o thing_n do_v concur_v which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o and_o perfect_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o one_o refection_n be_v perfect_v say_v thomas_n part._n 3._o qu._n 73._o artic._n 20._o but_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o use_v a_o twofold_a sign_n that_o by_o distinct_a symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n and_o true_o note_v out_o both_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n several_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o book_n chap._n 22._o the_o form_n alone_o of_o bread_n do_v not_o exact_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a unless_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o shed_v and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n alone_o do_v not_o sufficient_o represent_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o blood_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o like_o as_o in_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 26._o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o whole_a refresh_n or_o nourish_v of_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o due_a nourishment_n and_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v a_o moist_a nourishment_n so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a sustenance_n or_o nourishment_n and_o so_o let_v we_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n himself_o whole_a john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefote_n they_o do_v scarce_o leave_v unto_o we_o half_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o lame_a or_o halfed_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whosoever_o do_v sunder_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n against_o the_o precept_n math._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o whether_o therefore_o do_v they_o sin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o great_o because_o they_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v
otherwise_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v 25_o do_v gal._n 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a deed_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o take_v away_o gal._n 3_o 15._o 3_o because_o more_o fruit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o both_o sign_n then_o by_o one_o and_o two_o sign_n do_v signify_v more_o full_o &_o do_v more_o move_v the_o mind_n then_o one_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v add_v another_o sign_n to_o no_o purpose_n 4_o because_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o some_o go_v to_o the_o offerer_n 11_o hom._n 8._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11_o but_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o al._n 5_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o council_n to_o determine_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o because_o although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o when_o man_n can_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n be_v partaker_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 7_o because_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o free_a from_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o we_o have_v a_o few_o easy_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 8_o because_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n manna_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o christ_n and._n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o israralite_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 9_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o then_o of_o wine_n 10_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o old_a time_n bread_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v wont_v with_o the_o deacon_n hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_o which_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la feast_n they_o sing_v thus_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corpo_fw-it ris_fw-mi ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la poculum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la quod_fw-la trado_fw-la vasculun_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la that_o be_v he_o give_v to_o the_o weak_a the_o dish_n of_o his_o body_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a the_o cup_n of_o safety_n say_v take_v this_o small_a vessel_n which_o i_o give_v drink_v you_o alof_o it_o 11_o because_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o sweet_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n 12_o because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n 13_o because_o paul_n wright_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v take_v eat_z drink_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v less_o command_v then_o let_v he_o examine_v and_o true_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11_o 28._o 14_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n communion_n in_o time_n past_a signify_v the_o participation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n only_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o for_o there_o also_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lay_a communion_n because_o the_o clerick_a minister_n put_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o offence_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o as_o mingle_v among_o the_o company_n of_o lay_a man_n 15_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o devise_v mingle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n 16_o because_n when_o their_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a supper_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o break_v bread_n have_v use_v only_o one_o sign_n whether_o or_o no_o for_o the_o discommodity_n which_o gerson_n do_v reckon_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o liquor_n by_o some_o chance_n may_v be_v spill_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n 3._o in_o winter_n it_o soon_o wax_v sour_a 4._o kind_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o kind_n in_o summer_n it_o purify_v and_o have_v worm_n 5._o it_o bring_v a_o loathe_n to_o they_o which_o drink_n 6._o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n lay_v man_n touch_v the_o cup._n 8._o some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n 9_o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n 10._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o of_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o alike_o be_v these_o cause_n weighty_a enough_o &_o just_a for_o which_o by_o good_a right_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laic_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o 1_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v not_o so_o much_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n foresee_v of_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v maim_v 2_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v also_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o may_v become_v musty_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v true_o negligence_n in_o handle_v of_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n but_o one_o only_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_v of_o wine_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o circumspection_n it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v 3_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o use_n of_o sick_a folk_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v spring_n from_o man_n superstition_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n not_o to_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o mouth_n who_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanstify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n 5_o because_o that_o collection_n from_o particular_n be_v erroneous_a for_o neither_o if_o some_o do_v abhor_v wine_n and_o some_o nation_n do_v hardly_o get_v wine_n some_o also_o can_v hardly_o keep_v it_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a cold_a be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o tolerablie_o conclude_v that_o the_o abstemious_a may_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o nature_n have_v deprive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o the_o offer_v it_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o proportionable_a drink_n which_o man_n do_v familiar_o use_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o place_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o then_o to_o conclude_v upon_o gerson_n premise_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n 6_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beard_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o cup_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 7_o because_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o delicate_a and_o if_o the_o pollution_n of_o some_o communicant_n be_v enormous_a and_o abominable_a or_o there_o be_v sear_n of_o some_o dangerous_a and_o infective_a sickness_n these_o may_v communicate_v either_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n 8_o because_o in_o the_o palsy_n and_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o head_n that_o wariness_n may_v be_v use_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o change_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o go_v to_o be_v make_v of_o none_o authority_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v math._n 15.6_o 10_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o place_v in_o
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
together_o in_o act_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omnipotency_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v so_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o need_v not_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n act._n 9.17_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n act._n 23.11_o be_v in_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n together_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 26.19_o which_o help_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o paul_n not_o place_v in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n either_o without_o a_o corporal_a voice_n the_o lord_n powerful_o imprint_v into_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n frame_v from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o his_o care_n like_o thunder_n and_o act._n 23.11_o no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o nocturnal_a vision_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o wake_v or_o dream_v but_o yet_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a apparition_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o possess_v heaven_n in_o his_o body_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o every_o moment_n be_v wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v he_o a_o manifest_a denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o deni_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o his_o property_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o another_o and_o diverse_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o rather_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o open_o affirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n be_v so_o ommipotent_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v together_o be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v his_o dimension_n and_o circumscripton_a and_o be_v the_o same_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o many_o place_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o long_a space_n between_o right_o therefore_o cyrill_a will_v thou_o grant_v also_o to_o another_o nature_n not_o divine_a 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n 5_o beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o be_v the_o contradiction_n take_v away_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o these_o name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n circumscriptive_o local_o visible_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramental_o invisible_o supernatural_o illocal_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o visible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a in_o no_o wise_a because_o these_o distinction_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o all_o such_o manner_n do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n final_o contrary_a modi_fw-la or_o manner_n which_o do_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v grant_v wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o be_v feign_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v be_v in_o act_n organical_a physical_a temper_v together_o dispose_v and_o finite_a in_o his_o part_n it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n in_o many_o place_n by_o any_o mean_n not_o organical_a undisposed_a infinite_a or_o in_o many_o plane_n although_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a neither_o will_v he_o that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n against_o a_o principle_n unmoveable_a quodlibet_n est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o union_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o those_o proper_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o in_o that_o wonderful_a union_n no_o because_o thing_n unlike_a and_o in_o kind_a diverse_a be_v compare_v together_o for_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a life_n do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v her_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o this_o faculty_n into_o effect_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o omni_n presence_n and_o invisibilitie_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v norinuisible_a furthermore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o that_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o that_o union_n moreover_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a thing_n or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o union_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n final_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v man_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v make_v spiritual_a after_o regeneration_n bear_v true_a witness_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o affirm_v true_a principle_n concern_v thing_n proper_a to_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o not_o like_o a_o horse_n or_o like_o a_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o logic_n ethic_n and_o physics_n moreover_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a he_o reason_v from_o his_o adjoin_v visibilitie_n and_o palpability_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n 24.36_o disciple_n luk._n 24.36_o like_o as_o from_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o experiment_n of_o all_o the_o
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
of_o election_n 8.30_o election_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a 1.9_o contrary_a 2._o tim._n 1.9_o to_o titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o rom._n 4.6_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n be_v the_o election_n of_o all_o man_n common_a or_o general_a that_o be_v do_v god_n ordain_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n no_o but_o special_a because_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o bless_v in_o christ_n 1.3.4_o christ_n eph._n 1.3.4_o neither_o have_v all_o man_n faith_n 3.2_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o because_o he_o which_o receive_v all_o make_v no_o choice_n but_o all_o election_n either_o of_o some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o a_o number_n of_o some_o remain_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a contradiction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o election_n of_o all_o man_n be_v general_a 3._o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a crew_n of_o reprobate_n both_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o but_o who_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v and_o rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v blind_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n eph._n 1.4_o but_o whereas_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o man_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o accurse_a he_o likewise_o so_o consider_v they_o and_o so_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o common_a lump_n and_o filth_n of_o man_n and_o those_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o curse_v wherefore_o have_v not_o god_n elect_v all_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o inquire_v if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n say_v augustine_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o secret_a counsel_n be_v most_o sufficient_a although_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a 11.33_o unsearchable_a ro._n 11.33_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n neither_o to_o pharaoh_n nor_o judas_n neither_o unto_o caiphas_n nor_o herod_n neither_o unto_o julian_n nor_o in_o brief_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o without_o hope_n for_o who_o neither_o he_o die_v die_v not_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o say_v the_o schoolman_n but_o effectual_a only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n and_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o therefore_o he_o neither_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o matth._n 26.28_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o calling_n and_o promise_n general_a matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v it_o be_v indefinite_a rather_o and_o that_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o of_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o god_n be_v move_v not_o to_o choose_v some_o one_o moreover_o neither_o do_v god_n general_o call_v all_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o much_o less_o do_v he_o call_v all_o inward_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n general_o yet_o faith_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a because_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o isa_n 53.1_o 12.13_o 53.1_o joh._n 12.13_o how_o do_v it_o then_o accord_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o come_v austen_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n serm_n 11._o will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o marvel_v with_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n let_v we_o both_o agree_v in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n but_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o large_a yea_o very_o large_a simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o citizen_n member_n and_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v let_v pass_v and_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 22.14_o by_o this_o mean_n than_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n not_o at_o all_o for_o else_o the_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n will_v be_v in_o every_o benefit_n wherein_o one_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o which_o be_v false_a for_o we_o may_v benefit_n who_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o moreover_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v when_o we_o bestow_v somewhat_o or_o give_v our_o judgement_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n inherent_a in_o any_o person_n which_o make_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o of_o two_o man_n alike_o offender_n the_o judge_n do_v free_a the_o one_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o because_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n which_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o in_o god_n for_o he_o find_v no_o such_o condition_n in_o man_n but_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o god_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o he_o let_v they_o not_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v some_o of_o every_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v namely_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.18_o god_n mark_n 16_o 16_o joh._n 3.18_o 2._o general_n experience_n itself_o whereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n agree_v convince_v that_o faithful_a man_n only_o be_v save_v 3._o all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v that_o do_v he_o 115.3_o he_o psal_n 115.3_o but_o he_o save_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o his_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o of_o like_a thing_n a_o like_a judgement_n but_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a experience_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a john_n 3.15.16_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cap._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 15.22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o vers_fw-la 28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o chap._n 10.13_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o vers_fw-la 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim_n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o in_o say_v who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v let_v we_o understand_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o grecian_n private_a man_n as_o magistrate_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o bondman_n and_o free_a as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o few_o but_o yet_o not_o all_o man_n altogether_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a to_o who_o peter_n join_v himself_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n